in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
translation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v barak_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v use_v even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o 10_o verse_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n berakta_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n and_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n either_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o and_o usual_a and_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v blessed_v god_n or_o else_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o remote_a and_o contrary_a and_o improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n etc._n etc._n first_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o incongruous_a forasmuch_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o sinfullness_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o here_o be_v suspect_v by_o job_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v his_o child_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o incongruity_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o with_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o blessing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v with_o blessing_n or_o in_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n bilvavam_fw-la to_o be_v refer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o blessing_n as_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v while_o they_o have_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o meeting_n of_o job_n child_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o probable_o also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o do_v outward_o bless_v god_n and_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o their_o father_n job_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o now_o although_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o performance_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v blessed_v by_o they_o who_o do_v deserve_v all_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n very_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o godly_a parent_n very_o fearful_a of_o his_o child_n miscarriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v sin_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o external_a benediction_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a instruction_n and_o observation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o inward_a fail_n and_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o accompany_v outward_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n man_n may_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v concern_v job_n child_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o together_o with_o they_o thus_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n i_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n heart_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o carry_v some_o speciousness_n with_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n be_v little_o heed_v or_o regard_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o likewise_o as_o job_n be_v of_o his_o son_n see_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o we_o have_v blessed_v god_n we_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n second_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o though_o my_o son_n have_v blessed_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v habitual_o stand_v right_a to_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o occasional_a and_o actual_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v suspect_v as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o else_o beside_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v daily_a instance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o three_o sort_n according_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v they_o first_o sin_z as_o we_o call_v they_o quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a incursion_n which_o whilst_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o here_o below_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o fayling_n and_o infirmity_n which_o do_v more_o or_o less_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o job_n by_o his_o child_n sin_v mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o this_o be_v for_o this_o have_v be_v without_o a_o may-be_a or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o notorious_a guilt_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n or_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o job_n do_v mean_a or_o intend_v such_o a_o sin_v as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o probable_o any_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o three_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o rather_o of_o non-attendency_a and_o neglect_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o job_n do_v fear_v that_o his_o child_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a turn_n aside_o and_o slip_v into_o somewhat_o which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v withal_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o main_a their_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o retain_v the_o word_n blessing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o a_o single_a negation_n or_o by_o a_o diminution_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o a_o simple_a negation_n thus_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n include_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o word_n perhaps_o by_o a_o diminution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n each_o of_o these_o do_v charge_n job_n child_n as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o negative_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o bless_v god_n i._o e._n they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n either_o of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o actual_o nor_o yet_o habitual_o neither_o with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o
present_a famine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o follow_a plenty_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o like_a former_a dispensation_n the_o manna_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meal_n not_o waste_v in_o the_o barrel_n the_o oil_n multiply_v in_o the_o cruse_n if_o he_o have_v think_v but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o this_o nor_o call_v in_o question_n god_n power_n about_o it_o who_o he_o will_v have_v easy_o think_v can_v have_v do_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o this_o score_n also_o check_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o want_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n already_o wrought_v in_o that_o particular_a math._n 16.8_o 9_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n so_o mar._n 8.18_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o nor_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n also_o you_o take_v up_o he_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v quicken_v their_o faith_n as_o imply_v that_o their_o want_n of_o this_o latter_a proceed_v from_o their_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o this_o question_n of_o god_n power_n as_o concern_v the_o variation_n of_o providence_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o man_n oftentimes_o from_o too_o much_o fixedness_n upon_o their_o present_a condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n if_o their_o condition_n be_v evil_a it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n those_o which_o be_v under_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o limit_v and_o doubt_n of_o god_n power_n as_o to_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o condition_n first_o take_v it_o in_o good_a and_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a in_o psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o beside_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o who_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n with_o themselves_o in_o health_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v sickness_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v want_n in_o society_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v desolation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o besot_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o present_a welfare_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o divert_v it_o or_o to_o obstruct_v it_o to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o almost_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o full_o come_v home_o to_o this_o instance_n here_o before_o we_o so_o again_o take_v it_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o also_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o despair_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n man_n do_v from_o thence_o also_o question_n god_n power_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o better_v their_o condition_n to_o they_o in_o time_n of_o straitness_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v plenty_n more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o so_o they_o confine_v he_o also_o to_o their_o afflict_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o need_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o psal_n 77.10_o when_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o seasonable_o correct_v himself_o in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o too_o much_o fixedness_n and_o settledness_n upon_o man_n present_a condition_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v and_o call_v in_o question_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n to_o wit_n of_o security_n or_o despair_n presumption_n and_o carnal_a discouragement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o infidelity_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o message_n there_o be_v this_o also_o observable_a in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o desperateness_n which_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o give_v entertainment_n to_o god_n most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n or_o intimation_n whether_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o indeed_o he_o denounce_v nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o matter_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o signify_v and_o pretend_v thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v in_o question_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o a_o gainsay_n people_n rom._n 10.21_o there_o be_v that_o stubborness_n and_o peivishness_n abide_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o embracement_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o return_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contradiction_n against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v auditor_n of_o st._n paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v act._n 13.45_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v further_a prenote_v by_o outward_a advantage_n this_o make_v man_n to_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n therefore_o let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v bewail_v this_o curse_a root_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o root_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o
of_o that_o chap._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n at_o once_o in_o those_o word_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o anxity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o from_o god_n relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o child_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o child_n that_o have_v a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o they_o take_v so_o much_o the_o less_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o than_o second_o our_o own_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n though_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o provide_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o three_o his_o cognizance_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n a_o father_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n necessity_n if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n indeed_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v it_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o to_o verse_n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n last_o his_o ability_n to_o supply_v we_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v he_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o have_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v to_o you_o neither_o all_o these_o take_v together_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o distract_n thought_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n unto_o and_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o temporal_a provision_n so_o likewise_o second_o in_o point_n of_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a thought_n here_o to_o which_o we_o be_v infest_a with_o all_o we_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o great_a protection_n david_n himself_o still_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o distract_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o saul_n persecution_n although_o he_o have_v but_o new_o escape_v and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o again_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o look_v how_o many_o danger_n we_o be_v any_o of_o we_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v we_o likewise_o subject_a and_o inclinable_a unto_o occasional_o from_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o three_o as_o concern_v our_o employment_n and_o ordinary_a affair_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n here_o do_v there_o daily_o increase_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v many_o business_n but_o they_o will_v consequent_o have_v many_o thought_n which_o those_o business_n will_v produce_v in_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o business_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n these_o must_v needs_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o employment_n which_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o as_o david_n for_o his_o particular_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v withal_o great_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a thought_n as_o attend_v upon_o they_o thought_n how_v to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n how_o to_o sustain_v they_o and_o how_o to_o undergo_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o still_o there_o will_v be_v thought_n on_o work_n where_o there_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v if_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v do_v well_o consider_v and_o advise_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v how_o st._n paul_n be_v affect_v as_o concern_v those_o great_a business_n which_o lay_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v even_o almost_o crack_v and_o break_v with_o those_o thought_n with_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o proportion_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a thought_n otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o this_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v here_o trouble_v withal_o namely_o thought_n for_o his_o own_o provision_n and_o preservation_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v thought_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o employment_n consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o where_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o affair_n this_o be_v another_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o come_v to_o have_v thought_n for_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a relation_n which_o call_v to_o we_o to_o have_v thought_n also_o for_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o of_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v have_v many_o solicitousthought_n in_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a eli_n you_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o he_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a in_o himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n phinehas_n wife_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v indeed_o she_o regard_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n in_o comparison_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o and_o so_o for_o nehemiah_n though_o himself_o be_v well_o and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o no_o sickness_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o look_v very_o sad_a and_o discontent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o disquiet_a thought_n because_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o sire_n as_o himself_o express_v it_o neh._n 2.3_o and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o mordecai_n when_o he_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v by_o haman_n in_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o care_n within_o himself_o how_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o consult_v against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v queen_n hester_n likewise_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o esth_n 8.6_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
hereof_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o as_o also_o that_o the_o mercy_n itself_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v perplexity_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_v their_o opportunity_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v their_o conveniency_n and_o the_o sutableness_n of_o these_o comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n according_a and_o here_o again_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o second_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kov_n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la you_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o either_o of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o ke-rov_a thought_n i.e._n secundum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n do_v administer_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o particular_a distraction_n which_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v withal_o this_o it_o hold_v very_o good_a according_a to_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o thought_n which_o we_o mention_v and_o reckon_v up_o before_o whether_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n or_o concern_v our_o temporal_a accommodation_n or_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o state_n look_v what_o thought_n they_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v any_o time_n trouble_v with_o there_o be_v comfort_n from_o god_n which_o do_v come_v home_o to_o those_o thought_n in_o they_o and_o do_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o very_o much_o satisfy_v they_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n of_o doubt_v concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v relieve_v they_o by_o clear_v their_o evidence_n to_o they_o by_o shine_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o by_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o either_o satan_n suggestion_n or_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v once_o come_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n where_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o room_n for_o doubt_v and_o suspicion_n so_o again_o as_o for_o our_o temporal_a accommodation_n in_o all_o particular_n there_o also_o his_o comfort_n do_v serve_v to_o uphold_v we_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o provision_n and_o daily_a bread_n here_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o make_v good_a to_o we_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o providence_n for_o we_o and_o care_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o protection_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o shield_n he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n fear_v not_o and_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o here_o he_o comfort_n we_o by_o show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o lend_v help_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o success_n in_o whatsoever_o in_o his_o name_n we_o undertake_v thus_o in_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n in_o ourselves_o so_o answerable_o hereunto_o likewise_o have_v we_o comfort_v from_o god_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v and_o relieve_v those_o in_o we_o last_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v comfort_n also_o answerable_a to_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o be_v here_o almost_o at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thing_n abroad_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o then_o do_v he_o sweet_o satisfy_v we_o and_o compose_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o frame_n again_o by_o manifest_v to_o we_o his_o own_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o church_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o save_v it_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n when_o god_n people_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a stand_n and_o have_v not_o know_v what_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v then_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n come_v in_o most_o miraculous_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o dispondency_n and_o discouragement_n and_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o still_o to_o repair_v to_o this_o great_a chirurgeon_n and_o physician_n which_o have_v a_o balsom_a with_o he_o for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o cure_n with_o he_o for_o every_o disease_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o or_o oppress_v withal_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o distemper_n or_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o it_o but_o keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n and_o regularity_n in_o it_o give_v to_o every_o evil_a a_o remedy_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o thought_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o one_o as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o too_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a too_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o sore_a also_o and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o putredness_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o great_a and_o grieve_v thought_n they_o have_v great_a and_o wondrous_a comfort_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o more_o harshness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o sweetness_n in_o the_o other_o this_o again_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n in_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o great_a refreshment_n and_o soul_n ravishment_n from_o god_n than_o those_o which_o do_v suffer_v these_o great_a trial_n and_o correction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o physic_n itself_o thy_o comfort_n the_o second_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o physic_n and_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n delight_v my_o soul_n oblectant_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act._n the_o act_n they_o do_v delight_n the_o object_n my_o soul_n first_o for_o the_o act_n delight_n this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v say_v they_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n or_o they_o quiet_v i_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n which_o a_o perplex_a spirit_n can_v wish_v to_o itself_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o ease_n they_o can_v aspire_v so_o high_a as_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o but_o see_v here_o now_o the_o notable_a efficacy_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o mind_n but_o they_o joy_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v it_o but_o ravish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_v it_o but_o delight_v it_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o present_a grief_n but_o likewise_o put_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o most_o unspeakable_a comfort_n
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
themselves_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o and_o redress_v all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o again_o with_o a_o double_a amplification_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o effectual_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o ability_n and_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o ready_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o slight_a first_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v great_a and_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v make_v the_o dead_a bone_n to_o live_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o in_o amos_n 5.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o he_o will_v work_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n second_o ready_o and_o easy_o and_o speedy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o likewise_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n of_o power_n but_o a_o word_n of_o facility_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v it_o prompt_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o dexterity_n in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n and_o expression_n now_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o dextrous_a at_o it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o expert_a be_v he_o in_o it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v this_o namely_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v change_v that_o also_o david_n be_v now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o here_o complain_v now_o he_o herein_o comfort_n himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n not_o only_a corporal_n but_o spiritual_n those_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o and_o groan_v under_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o vayl_n of_o flesh_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o can_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v he_o do_v sustain_v himself_o from_o god_n power_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o old_a translation_n now_o further_o second_o for_o this_o last_o here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v this_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a where_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o next-following_a verse_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n now_o here_o the_o prophet_n david_n fetch_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n practice_n as_o before_o he_o do_v from_o his_o power_n there_o from_o what_o god_n can_v do_v here_o from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o he_o in_o his_o present_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o ready_a and_o expedient_a course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o any_o perplexity_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n former_a deal_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o other_o of_o his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o david_n here_o do_v reflect_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o point_v of_o seem_a desertion_n and_o outward_a discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o seasonable_a recovery_n and_o final_a acknowledgement_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n will_v he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relief_n unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o heal_v of_o that_o present_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v do_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n as_o to_o seem_a desertion_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o season_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o other_o and_o have_v be_v god_n manner_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v now_o some_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n second_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o remember_v god_n deal_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n that_o though_o he_o have_v afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v refresh_v they_o and_o appear_v gracious_o for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v tear_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o though_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o up_o though_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v at_o last_o in_o conclusion_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o return_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v god_n former_a deal_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o christian_n they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o day_n which_o be_v past_a when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o because_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o his_o people_n still_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o advise_v they_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v active_a for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v therefore_o change_v their_o condition_n because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v himself_o as_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3.6_o and_o again_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o these_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o before_o we_o let_v we_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n affection_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o people_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o our_o present_a condition_n incline_v to_o the_o discourage_a of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n deal_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o
be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o any_o other_o with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v society_n please_v and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a society_n to_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o friendly_a agreement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o justle_a it_o be_v not_o a_o unite_n of_o body_n but_o a_o disjoyn_a and_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a conjunction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n here_o considerable_a viz._n together_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n second_o be_v to_o dwell_v show_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o residence_n and_o abide_v and_o continuation_n this_o be_v also_o pertain_v to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o brethren_n a_o perseverance_n and_o persistency_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v together_o or_o to_o come_v together_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o extol_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o to_o carry_v any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o man_n to_o command_v themselves_o to_o some_o expression_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o follow_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n not_o only_o upon_o some_o occasional_a meeting_n but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o of_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v it_o as_o large_a as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o brethren_n these_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o natural_a of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o according_o also_o have_v this_o unity_n in_o dwell_v together_o the_o like_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o domestical_a political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o intend_v first_o domestical_a unity_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v here_o so_o likewise_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o they_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o according_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o psal_n 68.6_o moshiv_n jechidhim_n baijth_v and_o that_o fashion_n their_o heart_n alike_o ha-jots_a jechidh_fw-mi libbam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v psal_n 33.15_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v domestic_a the_o second_o be_v political_a unity_n brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o civil_a obligation_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o these_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o citizen_n then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o company_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o particular_a this_o be_v also_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n that_o he_o seek_a the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth_n 10.3_o and_o how_o do_v david_n himself_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 101.6_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n will_v i_o now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_n that_o be_v both_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o religious_a we_o know_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o then_o dwell_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o babylon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o therefore_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o more_o restraind_o that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v require_v this_o unity_n and_o unanity_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o and_o vigorous_o press_v upon_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o conselation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31.32_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o their_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o vehement_a and_o importinent_a this_o bless_a apostle_n here_o now_o be_v to_o persuade_v these_o christian_n to_o love_n and_o agreement_n as_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o general_n in_o
hood_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o he_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o as_o they_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v both_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n join_v together_o and_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o to_o god_n delight_n in_o such_o person_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v by_o faith_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o and_o do_v prize_n and_o esteem_v above_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v mos_fw-la advance_v he_o of_o any_o beside_o i'faith_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o act_n it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o will_v carry_v we_o above_o all_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o let_v we_o resolve_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n as_o express_v god_n real_a delight_n in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o or_o accept_v of_o humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n so_o as_o to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v delight_n rather_o to_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o external_n encouragement_n a_o humble_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o importunate_n seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o deliverance_n than_o all_o earthly_a or_o humane_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n above_o mention_v which_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n psal_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n â—â—ither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v betwixt_o carnal_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o latter_a advance_v above_o the_o former_a reliance_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a than_o reliance_n upon_o men._n it_o be_v be_v usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o those_o creature_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a themselves_o most_o to_o trust_n in_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v here_o in_o these_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o battle_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o but_o yet_o without_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o assistance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n or_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o which_o expression_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a refuge_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v and_o sufficency_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o they_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccl._n 9.16_o and_o again_o wisdom_n it_o be_v better_a than_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccl._n 9.18_o and_o in_o both_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wisdom_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o external_n advantage_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o iraelite_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o do_v these_o come_v to_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n see_v in_o exod._n 15.21_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o again_o in_o another_o place_n in_o isa_n 21.3_o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n with_o which_o they_o come_v against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o and_o all_o their_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n judg._n 4.15.16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v so_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v against_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o we_o know_v what_o they_o come_v to_o in_o conclusion_n and_o how_o little_a they_o preail_v against_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o procure_v a_o great_a strength_n then_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n in_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o solomon_n in_o 8_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v instruction_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o wise_a and_o here_o now_o add_v if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o hearne_v to_o reproof_n and_o good_a instruction_n though_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a hereby_o imply_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teachable_a man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o they_o we_o do_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o by_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o so_o he_o that_o mistrust_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o this_o do_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v attendance_n to_o good_a advice_n he_o do_v thereby_o question_n and_o suspect_v himself_o and_o give_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v carry_v a_o note_n of_o wisdom_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v now_o this_o be_v in_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o distinguish_a spirit_n to_o put_v a_o differnce_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a bet_n wixt_n the_o motion_n os_fw-la lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 34.3_o now_o as_o a_o good_a and_o well_o temper_a palate_n relish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o it_o be_v supply_v withal_o so_o a_o gracious_a and_o savory_n spirit_n close_v and_o complye_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o that_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v once_o best_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o encouragement_n of_o be_v further_o friendly_a to_o we_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o do_v yield_v to_o seasonable_a admonition_n they_o do_v hereby_o discern_v their_o friend_n they_o consider_v who_o wish_v they_o best_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prov._n 27.9_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v wisdom_n to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v so_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o we_o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v admonish_v it_o be_v then_o folly_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v admonition_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o which_o make_v their_o foolishness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sluggard_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26.16_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a indeed_o and_o good_a earnest_n neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o esteem_v it_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o obedient_a be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o invite_v to_o herself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wise_a with_o he_o and_o none_o but_o such_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o title_n or_o denomination_n put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o this_o this_o wise_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o which_o passage_n again_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o simple_o in_o its_o latitude_n or_o second_o exclusive_o with_o its_o restriction_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o godliness_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o exclusive_o take_v and_o with_o restriction_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o whatever_o benefit_n do_v at_o tend_v upon_o godliness_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o hearken'_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o thriver_n by_o so_o do_v of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o great_a furtherance_n and_o account_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o every_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o often_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o psal_n 128.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o so_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o again_o isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n so_o here_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o thou_o godliness_n it_o be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o be_v come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o that_o and_o therein_o especial_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n mind_n be_v himself_o look_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v advance_v and_o promote_v that_o by_o that_o be_v a_o man_n self_n true_o better_v and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o but_o in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n above_o any_o other_o this_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v
if_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o it_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o therefore_o let_v none_o think_v that_o by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n they_o do_v injure_v we_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o expression_n of_o scorn_n as_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o full_o humour_v they_o and_o come_v up_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v check_n and_o reprove_v they_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o bosome-lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o with_o he_o then_o by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o decline_v his_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o now_o i_o pray_v in_o conclusion_n who_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v the_o loose_a by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v he_o or_o they_o he_o that_o tender_v such_o instruction_n to_o they_o or_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o keep_v away_o from_o it_o sure_o the_o text_n here_o resolve_v it_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o thou_o withdrawe_v thyself_o perhaps_o from_o the_o opportunity_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o seasonable_a for_o thou_o and_o which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a improvement_n therefore_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o be_v what_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o worse_a when_o man_n shut_v their_o window_n against_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o conduit_n the_o worse_a when_o man_n refuse_v to_o draw_v water_n from_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o recover_v by_o he_o and_o so_o what_o evil_n be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o teacher_n when_o those_o which_o shall_v learn_v from_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o none_o at_o all_o it_o return_v upon_o themselves_o again_o second_o this_o meet_v with_o another_o distemper_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o what_o a_o answer_n will_v they_o make_v you_o for_o it_o why_o myself_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o no_o body_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o but_o myself_o i_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o now_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o take_v of_o a_o seasonable_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v here_o how_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a who_o make_v this_o a_o principal_a argument_n why_o man_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o they_o because_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o themselves_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o because_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o therefore_o thou_o have_v need_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o those_o term_n together_o it_o be_v thyself_o and_o thyself_o alone_o first_o thyself_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v move_v with_o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o do_v most_o near_o and_o close_o concern_v he_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o liberty_n to_o mind_n or_o slight_v this_o as_o he_o please_v no_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v it_o and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o injury_n against_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o shune_n of_o they_o as_o self-murder_n it_o be_v the_o great_a murder_n of_o all_o and_o carry_v the_o most_o haniousness_n in_o it_o of_o any_o other_o so_o self-undoing_a and_o destroy_a and_o damn_v be_v more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o no_o man_n may_v therefore_o give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o man_n make_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o decline_v reprove_v by_o do_v set_v it_o home_n more_o strong_o upon_o they_o again_o second_o thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o also_o which_o do_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o thou_o that_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v thou_o indeed_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o alone_o can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o stand_v it_o out_o at_o a_o single_a combat_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o be_v indeed_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v unsupportable_a and_o intolerable_a for_o thou_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o scorner_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v true_a for_o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o use_v it_o namely_o hereby_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o reprove_v of_o they_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o scorner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n for_o a_o teacher_n to_o withhold_v from_o reprove_v for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o offender_n himself_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n but_o to_o conclude_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o sympathy_n and_o commiseration_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v alone_o in_o suffer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n itself_o none_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o reality_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n many_o here_o have_v compassion_n on_o themâ—_n but_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o punishment_n of_o scorner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o piece_n of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o this_o case_n to_o pity_n or_o bewayl_v they_o or_o mourn_v over_o they_o because_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_a so_o they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o none_o can_v restrain_v they_o as_o long_o as_o any_o take_v evil_a course_n and_o know_v no_o better_a man_n be_v apt_a there_o to_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v their_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o they_o and_o they_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o when_o their_o wilful_a and_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o incorrigible_a here_o they_o do_v abate_v and_o qualify_v and_o diminish_v man_n affection_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perish_v perish_v they_o may_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n though_o they_o may_v mock_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o scornful_a person_n which_o neglect_n and_o slight_a good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n among_o many_o other_o evil_n befall_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o they_o many_o time_n set_v their_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o turn_v into_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o affection_n be_v disturb_v they_o turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o the_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o as_o these_o they_o turn_v their_o friend_n into_o enemy_n yea_o their_o very_a best_a friend_n of_o all_o and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o they_o neither_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o seek_v against_o they_o and_o prov._n 1.25.26_o because_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v see_v here_o how_o he_o scorn_v scorner_n and_o take_v no_o
in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o act_n likewise_o of_o confidence_n and_o special_a assurance_n the_o former_a qualification_n mention_v be_v requisite_a as_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o the_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o he_o this_o present_a for_o a_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o also_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o commend_v his_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o that_o we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o keep_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fame_n clear_a and_o undefaced_a to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v otherwise_o much_o obstruct_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n desparate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n gracious_o to_o commit_v they_o last_o it_o do_v imply_v innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n especial_o for_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o commit_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v express_v it_o in_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o that_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o implicit_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a reckon_a and_o account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a abomination_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v just_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o this_o commitment_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o act_n of_o innocency_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v also_o the_o several_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o this_o even_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o well_o employ_v as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o absolute_o and_o direct_o and_o positive_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o my_o text._n this_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o wherein_o god_n himself_o chief_o and_o immediate_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v those_o work_n wherein_o we_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o which_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v interest_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v among_o man_n those_o which_o be_v partner_n together_o in_o their_o trade_n they_o do_v trust_v one_o another_o with_o the_o work_n because_o their_o mutual_a gain_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o even_o so_o here_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o service_n as_o these_o the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o work_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o work_n also_o beside_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o ourselves_o in_o it_o malach._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n because_o of_o his_o relation_n but_o then_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o work_n those_o work_n whereby_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n advance_v they_o may_v be_v safe_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o still_o we_o may_v do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o great_a when_o daily_o and_o constant_o and_o continual_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o counsel_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v and_o each_o of_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v it_o commit_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o sutableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o expression_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o give_v it_o by_o the_o thought_n whereby_o there_o be_v sundry_a intimation_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o first_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o there_o be_v work_n there_o will_v be_v thought_n yea_o and_o that_o likewise_o sometime_o thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v establish_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n this_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v proper_o and_o immediate_o produce_v the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o thought_n they_o do_v breed_v in_o work_n as_o worm_n do_v breed_v in_o wood_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o work_n may_v be_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v great_a work_n work_v of_o deep_a importance_n than_o other_o they_o will_v draw_v along_o thought_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o intend_v their_o mind_n where_o their_o business_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o some_o disposition_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o themselves_o that_o never_o so_o little_a work_n or_o business_n it_o do_v present_o disquiet_v their_o thought_n and_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settlement_n in_o they_o work_n and_o thought_n do_v here_o easy_o meet_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o according_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v account_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o present_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o observe_v here_o from_o hence_o also_o this_o that_o our_o chief_a business_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v they_o therefore_o solomon_n instance_n in_o these_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o beside_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o once_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v enough_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n then_o by_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o at_o last_o by_o treacherous_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n here_o be_v many_o device_n and_o that_o successive_o because_o not_o successful_o where_o one_o speed_v not_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o balak_n and_o balaam_n for_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n micah_n 6.5_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o even_o by_o a_o variety_n of_o device_n he_o removes_z and_o change_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o and_o curse_v they_o i_o here_o but_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v even_o in_o this_o multitude_n and_o variation_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o that_o impetionsness_n and_o vnsatiableness_n which_o be_v common_o in_o man_n desire_n these_o who_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o their_o appetite_n be_v usual_o unwearied_a in_o their_o persecution_n and_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n therefore_o do_v never_o give_v over_o such_o course_n as_o they_o think_v may_v accomplish_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v because_o man_n have_v many_o device_n in_o regard_n of_o conceit_n and_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o many_o device_n in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n and_o contrivance_n because_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promise_v their_o projection_n be_v also_o suitable_a thereunto_o and_o if_o one_o way_n will_v not_o do_v it_o another_z shall_z if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o sometime_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v as_o saul_n with_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n second_o this_o variety_n of_o devising_n which_o man_n be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n soul_n therefore_o they_o have_v many_o contrivance_n because_o they_o be_v in_o many_o mind_n and_o not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o man_n do_v change_v their_o device_n because_o indeed_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n from_o it_o but_o sometime_o also_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o direct_o thwart_v and_o opposite_a against_o it_o but_o three_o this_o multitude_n of_o device_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o variety_n of_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v and_o inordinate_a principle_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v cumber_v withal_o every_o lust_n and_o misaffection_n have_v its_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n attend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v many_o and_o various_a yea_o almost_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a ambition_n and_o covetuousness_n and_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o these_o be_v inbred_a and_o fasten_v in_o man_n nature_n where_o they_o be_v not_o extirpated_a or_o qualify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o actuate_a and_o promote_a of_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.15_o take_v it_o in_o all_o these_o single_o and_o distinct_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o ambitious_a person_n how_o full_a of_o conceit_n and_o device_n be_v he_o how_o many_o fool_n paradise_n and_o castle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n do_v he_o build_v to_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v any_o encouragement_n at_o any_o time_n from_o external_a event_n happen_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o providence_n there_o can_v be_v a_o preferment_n stir_v but_o he_o present_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o haman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mordecai_n who_o do_v the_o king_n delight_n to_o have_v rather_o than_o myself_o so_o the_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a mind_a person_n how_o fond_a oftentimes_o be_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v many_o hurtful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o foolish_a contrivance_n and_o design_n which_o they_o project_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o rich_a worldly_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 12.17_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o again_o the_o malicious_a man_n how_o many_o design_n and_o device_n have_v he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o malice_n and_o revengeful_a disposition_n they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 4.16_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n as_o they_o there_o say_v of_o he_o in_o jer._n 11.18_o he_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o mischievous_a person_n prov._n 24.8_o we_o may_v a_o little_a invert_v it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mischievous_a person_n he_o be_v one_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o against_o those_o who_o be_v good_a so_o last_v of_o all_o for_o the_o lascivious_a person_n there_o be_v the_o same_o observable_a in_o he_o likewise_o he_o also_o have_v his_o many_o device_n first_o to_o act_n and_o execute_v his_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o for_o the_o act_n and_o execute_v of_o it_o there_o be_v his_o contrivance_n of_o opportunity_n his_o watch_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o his_o lay_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o the_o hide_v and_o conceal_v of_o it_o there_o be_v his_o contrivance_n of_o secreecy_a and_o disappearance_n his_o disguise_n of_o the_o face_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o job_n 24.15_o and_o his_o wipe_v of_o the_o mouth_n and_o say_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n in_o prov._n 30.20_o look_v how_o many_o lust_n there_o be_v even_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n there_o be_v two_o way_n far_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o device_n be_v considerable_a first_o they_o be_v many_o by_o nature_n and_o inbred_a disposition_n second_o they_o be_v make_v by_o custom_n and_o affectation_n many_o of_o themselves_o and_o many_o as_o man_n themselves_o make_v they_o first_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o many_o by_o nature_n and_o inbred_a disposition_n man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o device_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o they_o take_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o impertinent_a thought_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n say_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.12_o if_o you_o can_v reap_v up_o a_o carnal_a person_n and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o he_o you_o shall_v behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o lodge_v in_o he_o till_o god_n change_v a_o man_n heart_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v device_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o many_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o affectation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o multiply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o but_o likewise_o multiply_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v eccles_n 7.29_o it_o be_v say_v they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v invent_v how_o to_o invent_v they_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o come_v fast_o enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o invent_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o do_v to_o add_v device_n to_o device_n in_o infinitum_fw-la they_o have_v never_o do_v plot_v and_o contrive_v and_o devise_v some_o mischief_n or_o other_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o property_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o property_n mention_v many_o device_n the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o property_n which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v twofold_a first_o in_o general_n man._n second_o in_o particular_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o general_n first_o these_o many_o thought_n or_o device_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man._n first_o in_o man_n collective_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o mankind_n second_o in_o man_n distributive_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n particular_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v frequent_o give_v they_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o dive_v other_o place_n where_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a handle_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o text_n but_o invole_fw-mi one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o mutual_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a for_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v eminent_o wise_a man_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v consequent_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v transcendent_o foolish_a man_n then_o godly_a man_n be_v consequent_o wise_a one_o who_o do_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v set_v themselves_o in_o way_n against_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v true_o wise_a and_o none_o proper_o so_o but_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o property_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o considerable_a as_o concur_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o fool_n the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o grace_n nay_o to_o join_v they_o and_o put_v they_o both_o together_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a christian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a worldling_n take_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n as_o to_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a qualification_n and_o he_o have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n in_o he_o than_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o choice_a ability_n and_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v no_o empty_a flourish_n but_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a but_o a_o habit_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v he_o have_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n have_v only_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o indeed_o to_o true_a wisdom_n itself_o foolish_a wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v second_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o principle_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o stroke_n and_o influence_n upon_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v that_o one_o propound_v to_o one_o self_n now_o for_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n carry_v it_o above_o any_o one_o else_o as_o who_o aim_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o good_a of_o other_o these_o be_v a_o christian_n end_n and_o proposal_n which_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o such_o as_o do_v justify_v and_o approve_v he_o for_o true_a wisdom_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v good_a rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v square_v now_o a_o christian_a have_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n philip._n 3.16_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o he_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o which_o be_v present_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o be_v a_o dostrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o wise_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o occupy_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a the_o only_a wise_a man_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o world_n account_v none_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o their_o sense_n wise_a to_o get_v great_a estate_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n wise_a to_o circumvent_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o censure_n which_o his_o word_n pass_v upon_o it_o account_v those_o the_o wise_a indeed_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o wise_a one_o indeed_o whatever_o contrary_a conceit_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o they_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o only_a fool_n and_o simplician_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n specify_v the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a the_o second_o be_v the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o second_o the_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a or_o godly_a man._n which_o be_v again_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o activity_n as_o the_o consequent_a and_o hide_v himself_o first_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n discover_v as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v this_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o neither_o but_o even_o then_o before_o it_o come_v at_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o foresee_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o book_n prov._n 27.12_o we_o have_v this_o verse_n repeat_v again_o in_o so_o many_o term_n which_o do_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o a_o fool_n rage_v
psal_n 41.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a etc._n etc._n last_o a_o godly_a man_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o self-reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n naked_a it_o expose_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o evil_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n but_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a conversation_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n innocency_n be_v the_o the_o best_a shelter_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n safe_a when_o nothing_o else_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v a_o good_a christian_n hide_v himself_o which_o be_v his_o activity_n or_o practice_n now_o to_o join_v these_o two_o point_n both_o together_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n we_o see_v here_o two_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o one_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o foresight_n he_o fore-sees_a the_o evil._n and_o to_o other_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o endeavour_n he_o hide_v himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v those_o both_o into_o practice_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o to_o foresee_a the_o evil_n to_o look_v after_o that_o we_o see_v how_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o trade_n to_o foresee_v the_o dearness_n of_o the_o market_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n to_o foresee_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o foresee_v the_o come_n on_o of_o a_o disease_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o in_o providence_n foresee_v also_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o judgement_n sure_o as_o we_o do_v ever_o disire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o for_o wise_a man_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v still_o reprove_v and_o upbraid_v in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 8.7_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v he_o upon_o this_o censure_n likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 16.2_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fare_v weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v fowl_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v skill_n in_o natural_a prediction_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o foresight_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o fore-telling_n of_o evil_n but_o what_o be_v they_o even_o the_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a undertake_n of_o insolent_a person_n your_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o the_o like_a who_o god_n suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a foresight_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v thas_o which_o few_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o or_o which_o care_n to_o be_v acquaint_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o regard_v it_o ourselves_o that_o so_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v beg_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o whereby_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o understand_v god_n deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v they_o i_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 34.3_o second_o we_o shall_v also_o ourselves_o mark_v thing_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v lay_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o see_v how_o one_o thing_n follow_v upon_o another_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o foresight_n and_o pre-apprehension_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a christian_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o foreseeing_a of_o evil._n and_o then_o again_o also_o far_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o also_o as_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v tend_v to_o practice_v to_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n pre-discern_a and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o forenamed_a grace_n there_o be_v many_o false_a covert_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 28.20_o such_o be_v wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o wit_n or_o friend_n or_o any_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v not_o these_o which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n no_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_n he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v psal_n 9.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o shelter_n from_o he_o for_o he_o hide_v none_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o therefore_o eliphaz_n do_v very_o proper_o give_v job_n such_o counsel_n as_o this_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o almighty_a be_v thy_o defence_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o who_o himself_o do_v know_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interestand_v propriety_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o trouble_n come_v the_o evil_n itself_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a let_v the_o ark_n be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n overflows_a there_o be_v no_o hide_v then_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o beforehand_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o close_o with_o god_n before_o the_o plague_n come_v that_o so_o when_o it_o do_v come_v we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n with_o he_o and_o refuge_n and_o safety_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v our_o great_a security_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o to_o perfect_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o have_v acquaintance_n but_o communion_n and_o daily_a converse_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n as_o from_o whence_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o shelter_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o when_o evil_a draw_v near_o but_o then_o again_o he_o hide_v himself_o we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o enedavour_n but_o of_o success_n he_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o from_o whence_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o hide_v he_o the_o lord_n hide_v such_o prudent_a person_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o danger_n as_o jeremy_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36.26_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hide_v they_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prudent_a and_o provident_a servant_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o pavilion_n under_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v many_o receptacle_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o his_o providence_n be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o sometime_o in_o other_o country_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o sometime_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o job_n 14.13_o
they_o may_v magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n aforementioned_a that_o because_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o love_v much_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n he_o will_v so_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o return_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v god_n be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v but_o rather_o the_o worse_a he_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rev._n 8.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o together_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o neither_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o both_o together_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o hint_n the_o contrary_a to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o dispatch_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n never_o make_v account_v he_o do_v good_a enough_o to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o better_a life_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o recompense_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o any_o other_o want_v or_o exigence_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o signify_v to_o these_o present_a people_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o god_n do_v exercise_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drench_v they_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o monitor_n second_o the_o admonition_n itself_o and_o three_o the_o occasion_n the_o monitor_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o admonition_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o occasion_n when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o monitor_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a the_o proper_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n now_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o ministerial_a opportunity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a suggestion_n first_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o this_o people_n to_o continue_v still_o unto_o they_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a word_n and_o thus_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o accommodation_n of_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear._n the_o eye_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n first_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o so_o esteem_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o care_v not_o much_o sometime_o whethey_a see_v their_o teacher_n or_o no_o or_o their_o teacher_n they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n when_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v teacher_n to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o likewise_o a_o opportunity_n of_o behold_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v teacher_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o we_o listen_v or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mercy_n both_o where_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v here_o in_o this_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o with_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o people_n this_o opportunity_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o they_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o this_o chapter_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o general_n but_o now_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o do_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v involve_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o second_o here_o be_v the_o embrace_n or_o close_v with_o this_o opportunity_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o first_o isay_n here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o jeremy_n with_o they_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n or_o alarm_n of_o war_n as_o now_o actual_o begin_v among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o do_v tend_v and_o incline_v hereunto_o for_o all_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n mystical_o and_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o trumpet_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o providence_n second_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o war_n before_o woe_n issue_n first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n antecedent_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v it_o and_o foretell_v it_o to_o we_o god_n do_v thing_n before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o preparatory_n and_o connexion_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o war_n upon_o any_o people_n and_o proclaim_v it_o against_o they_o he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o these_o providence_n which_o do_v tend_v and_o lead_v thereunto_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v it_o absolute_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o he_o do_v it_o now_o to_o these_o people_n who_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o he_o do_v so_o order_v affair_n towards_o they_o as_o from_z whence_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o war_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o upon_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n himself_o do_v here_o conclude_v it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o can_v quick_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o withal_o be_v observe_v he_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o and_o now_o according_o do_v draw_v inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o the_o sum_n whereof_o to_o this_o present_a people_n be_v that_o now_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n shall_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n fall_v upon_o they_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v likewise_o observable_a in_o many_o other_o beside_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o large_o of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o do_v anticipate_v their_o ear_n with_o their_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o alarm_n of_o war_n in_o good_a earnest_n no_o but_o they_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o the_o preamble_n and_o preparation_n to_o it_o which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a noise_n with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o practice_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o it_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o swift_a to_o hear_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n of_o providence_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o his_o threaten_n and_o prognostication_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thingss_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o deafness_n in_o we_o and_o sottishness_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n not_o tremble_v shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n expostulate_v that_o be_v shall_v god_n give_v we_o such_o symptom_n of_o destruction_n by_o all_o his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attend_v they_o or_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o so_o much_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n ourselves_o well_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o his_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o trumpet_n of_o providential_a administration_n the_o second_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n the_o alarm_n of_o ministerial_a awakening_n my_o soul_n thou_o have_v hear_v this_o also_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o isa_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ministry_n rev._n 8.2_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n they_o have_v their_o seven_o trumpet_n give_v they_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a alarm_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v to_o battle_n every_o faithful_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o herald_n of_o arm_n every_o threaten_v a_o trumpet_n of_o war_n every_o sermon_n wherein_o such_o threaten_n be_v publish_v a_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beat_n up_o of_o a_o alarm_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v but_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o when_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n with_o such_o message_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o slight_v they_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v mind_v they_o and_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o affect_v with_o they_o there_o be_v more_o many_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v they_o or_o be_v regardless_o of_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o punishment_n be_v more_o especial_o threaten_v against_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v threaten_v war_n and_o desolation_n against_o such_o and_o such_o course_n which_o now_o find_v to_o abound_v in_o israel_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o proper_o conclude_v that_o war_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o may_v we_o do_v likewise_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o there_o see_v in_o what_o case_n god_n have_v threaten_v war_n to_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n hence_o conclude_v it_o to_o belong_v long_o to_o we_o ourselves_o may_v thus_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n before_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o application_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordiary_a ministry_n the_o three_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n or_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a revelation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v again_o understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o application_n to_o his_o ear_n and_o outward_a sense_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o application_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o way_n first_o in_o a_o application_n to_o his_o ear_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o land_n this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o god_n deal_v both_o with_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n beside_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o visible_a and_o audible_a representation_n instance_n be_v familiar_a in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o jeremy_n have_v his_o yoke_n ezekiel_n his_o barber_n razor_n amos_n his_o plumb-line_n esay_n be_v to_o walk_v bare_a foot_n etc._n etc._n
it_o indeed_o we_o of_o this_o city_n for_o our_o particular_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o which_o perhaps_o make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n somuch_o harden_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o be_v the_o more_o to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n by_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o manifold_a abomination_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n sound_v among_o we_o let_v we_o be_v awaken_v with_o these_o alarm_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o these_o war_n yea_o let_v we_o universal_o endeavour_v to_o meet_v god_n by_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o trouble_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o amos_n 4.12_o therefore_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o walk_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o sound_a and_o alarume_v in_o our_o ear_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v will_v have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o whine_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n no_o but_o to_o be_v reform_v occasional_o from_o they_o that_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o threaten_v to_o we_o may_v carry_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v also_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n here_o do_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a discourse_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n because_o my_o soul_n have_v hear_v but_o in_o the_o second_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v for_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v bathe_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n in_o it_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a make_v choice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o direct_v more_o immediate_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o have_v its_o force_n likewise_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o we_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n foresee_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o these_o wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v or_o that_o we_o be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o impertinency_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o we_o have_v in_o it_o brief_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n which_o may_v make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o their_o unhappy_a mixture_n ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n second_o in_o their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v three_o in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n stranger_n have_v devouredtheir_o strength_n and_o fourthly_a in_o their_o symptom_n of_o approach_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o and_o if_o we_o please_v also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v aggravate_v from_o their_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o security_n and_o non-attendancy_a in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o double_n and_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o profane_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o thus_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v also_o just_o taxable_a in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o it_o become_v not_o they_o especial_o to_o be_v join_v and_o and_z leaven_v with_o those_o which_o be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o branch_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mixture_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o they_o first_o a_o local_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o place_n and_o company_n second_o a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n three_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a mixture_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o religion_n and_o conversation_n each_o of_o these_o mixture_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o join_v with_o the_o nation_n though_o especial_o the_o last_o first_o their_o local_a mixture_n that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o company_n it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o thus_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o and_o frequent_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n so_o prov._n 1.15_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 4.14_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n there_o be_v two_o moral_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o most_o partattend_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v their_o grace_n grace_n can_v so_o easy_o flourish_v or_o thrive_v in_o evil_a society_n but_o it_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o languish_v and_o to_o decay_v it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o give_v way_n hereunto_o cause_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o so_o manifest_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n then_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o it_o do_v also_o surther_o expose_v
and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n our_o holy_a call_n call_v we_o to_o holiness_n four_o our_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o that_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v our_o sanctification_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o our_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o our_o vivification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n our_o justificaion_n likewise_o that_o lie_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o tit._n 3.7_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conscience_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o consideration_n have_v we_o it_o evidence_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o obsignation_n of_o all_o to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o see_v here_o how_o blame-worthy_a those_o be_v which_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o work_v upon_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o other_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dispenfation_n towards_o they_o for_o ephraim_n to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n let_v all_o those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o new-fangled_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o let_v such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o unsuitable_o they_o walk_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o ephraim_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o proportionable_o do_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o will_v avenge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o complaint_n but_o a_o threaten_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o other_o have_v look_v as_o god_n punish_v the_o heathen_a so_o he_o will_v likewise_o punish_v israel_n he_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o this_o it_o follow_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o justice_n engage_v he_o hereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o these_o ungodly_a mixture_n as_o rev._n 18.4_o speak_v there_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o her_o plague_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v the_o one_o she_o must_v expect_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o other_o if_o ephraim_n will_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v mingle_v ephraim_n with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n now_o acccord_o shall_v this_o argument_n affect_v we_o and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v dissuade_v from_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o it_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v move_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o i_o say_v may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o compliance_n and_o ungodly_a conjunction_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a with_o it_o even_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o involution_n in_o common_a judgement_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o second_o be_v their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a exposition_n the_o one_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v carry_v both_o sense_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o different_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v thus_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n and_o have_v divers_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n in_o religion_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o profession_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o outside_n fair_a and_o specious_a but_o their_o inside_n unclean_a and_o odious_a the_o clean_a part_n uppermost_a the_o foul_a underneath_o here_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v reckon_v they_o up_o to_o we_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
speak_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o place_n threaten_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o carriage_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v prophesy_v prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a message_n and_o very_o unwelcome_a which_o ezekiel_n be_v send_v with_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v carry_v it_o for_o all_o that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v against_o they_o that_o be_v declare_v god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o indeed_o all_o along_o through_o this_o book_n do_v we_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o instruction_n as_o here_o he_o be_v even_o to_o proclaim_v god_n wrath_n against_o his_o people_n we_o see_v then_o here_o from_o hence_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o to_o prophesy_v to_o but_o also_o sometime_o to_o prophesy_v against_o and_o not_o only_o to_o lay_v open_a god_n mercy_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o now_o and_o then_o also_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o thundering_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o turn_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o have_v it_o in_o isa_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v appear_v very_o requisite_a upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o minisier_n withal_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o only_a barnabass_n which_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o boanergess_n which_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n second_o the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o people_n themselves_o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n open_v and_o charge_v upon_o they_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v hereunto_o three_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n providenees_n and_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n this_o it_o call_v for_o this_o carriage_n likewise_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o also_o execute_v judgement_n so_o his_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o one_o but_o also_o to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v therefore_o persuade_v people_n patient_o to_o bear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o minister_n be_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o you_o also_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v they_o likewise_o with_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o without_o offence_n at_o we_o for_o they_o for_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o go_v and_o such_o as_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n charge_n and_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beside_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o give_v warning_n of_o any_o evil_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v take_v a_o course_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o to_o avoid_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o escape_n of_o it_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o those_o who_o isa_n 30.10_o cry_v prophecy_n to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n but_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o wide_a place_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v against_o that_o which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n one_o place_n from_o another_o and_o his_o voice_n not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o every_o nook_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o how_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n first_o by_o prophesy_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_z as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v to_o they_o it_o do_v successive_o reach_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n second_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n sound_a in_o their_o ear_n god_n determination_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o three_o against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o signification_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prophesy_v to_o but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v ezekiel_n now_o to_o preach_v viz._n his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o israel_n if_o any_o shall_v now_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o this_o instruction_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v now_o have_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o as_o at_o least_o to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a prophesy_v if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o then_o second_o that_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o few_o it_o may_v be_v consequent_o beneficial_a to_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n save_o a_o multitude_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o few_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 22._o ult_n the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o god_n offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n gen._n 18._o ult_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n both_o to_o minister_n as_o concern_v their_o preach_n and_o to_o people_n as_o to_o their_o close_n with_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n instruction_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xlix_o ezek_n 9.4_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v still_o be_v his_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v his_o two_o great_a attribute_n in_o the_o conjuncton_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o some_o and_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o other_o and_o that_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o forerunner_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n concern_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o destruction_n the_o five_o man_n with_o the_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o preservation_n the_o one_o man_n with_o the_o writer_n ink-horn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v this_o common_a calamity_n now_o our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v the_o latter_a in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o go._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o care_n or_o regard_v which_o be_v have_v to_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o care_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v express_v in_o those_o go_v and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o etc._n etc._n we_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
need_v of_o they_o than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o civility_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v in_o sundry_a person_n but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n be_v observant_a of_o small_a thing_n the_o mint_n and_o the_o cummin_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o aught_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v matth._n 22.23_o their_o righteousness_n must_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n considerable_a second_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o these_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n proceed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o nature_n renew_v for_o look_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o senseless_a foul_a do_v in_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n in_o he_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n do_v in_o a_o common_a person_n and_o these_o act_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n which_o expose_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o much_o the_o noble_a from_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o still_o press_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v religion_n be_v a_o deep_a business_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a performance_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o in_o inward_a compliance_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o sermon_n ii_o mark_n 12.34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o man_n approach_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o a_o various_a end_n and_o bias_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a censure_n and_o interpretation_n all_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v after_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v towards_o he_o which_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n repair_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o occasional_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v cavil_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o and_o insuare_fw-la him_z in_o his_o discourse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o last_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ingenious_a and_o candid_a towards_o he_o who_o therefore_o discourse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v unto_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o rend_v unto_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n approbation_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o encouragement_n in_o further_a proceed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o christ_n pass_v here_o upon_o this_o scribe_n which_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o this_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o the_o censure_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n itself_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o here_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o and_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n more_o especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o matt._n 13.31_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o second_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o another_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o either_o of_o these_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o text._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n who_o or_o how_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o now_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v admit_v also_o of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distance_n or_o remoteness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n each_o of_o these_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o those_o which_o want_v the_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o the_o end_n now_o this_o remoteness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v again_o twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a for_o the_o absolute_a
give_v he_o a_o secret_a hint_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o dissolution_n thus_o much_o for_o it_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o collection_n from_o the_o context_n that_o it_o be_v a_o interrupt_a word_n a_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v interrupt_v this_o wretch_n in_o his_o self-conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o off_o the_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o his_o employment_n and_o god_n come_v in_o between_o he_o be_v build_v his_o barn_n and_o god_n demolish_v they_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o his_o good_n and_o god_n unload_v they_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o money_n and_o god_n scatter_v it_o he_o be_v lengthen_v his_o day_n and_o god_n contract_v and_o shorten_v they_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o soul_n comfort_n and_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n away_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a account_v and_o the_o voice_n put_v he_o out_o but_o god_n speak_v thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v he_o gracious_o interpose_v himself_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o in_o their_o vain_a project_n and_o in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o tract_n he_o lay_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o he_o so_o sweet_o guide_v and_o overrule_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o prevent_v they_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o heart_n lust_v after_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v they_o off_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n god_n interruption_n be_v promotion_n the_o more_o he_o hinder_v we_o the_o more_o he_o put_v we_o forward_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o interrupt_v in_o sin_n as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o not_o to_o observe_v this_o interruption_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o neglect_v the_o awakening_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n divert_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v run_v away_o arrow_n &_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v stop_v make_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v on_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o god_n have_v interrupt_v thou_o in_o thy_o ungodly_a course_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o heed_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o he_o have_v visit_v thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o he_o have_v come_v home_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o admonition_n of_o thou_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n satan_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a performance_n and_o he_o we_o can_v give_v attention_n to_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o readiness_n and_o entertain_v chat_n with_o he_o and_o close_o with_o his_o unseasonable_a suggestion_n god_n interrupt_v we_o in_o fin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v about_o unwarrantable_a action_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o and_o we_o common_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o stand_v long_o now_o upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o god_n interrupt_v he_o this_o but_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o interception_n second_o god_n oppose_v he_o or_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v he_o but_o oppose_v he_o this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o superad_v for_o god_n may_v have_v speak_v between_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v interrupt_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v as_o he_o say_v god_n interrupt_v abraham_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n god_n interrupt_v cornelius_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o interrupt_v he_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n god_n interrupt_v zacharias_n in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o agreement_n all_o interruption_n be_v not_o present_o argument_n of_o dislike_n and_o contradiction_n but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v so_o this_o interruption_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v like_o god_n interruption_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v post_n to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n there_o take_v he_o off_o and_o oppose_v he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n such_o be_v this_o speech_n here_o a_o speech_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o opposition_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v be_v various_a for_o beside_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o subject_n speak_v god_n speak_v and_o man_n speak_v the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a contrariety_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o applause_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n second_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n god_n so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n three_o the_o rich_a man_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n for_o many_o year_n god_n threaten_v he_o with_o dissolution_n that_o very_a night_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v appropriate_v all_o this_o provide_v peace_n and_o comsort_n and_o contentment_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n god_n question_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o see_v the_o opposition_n before_o we_o thus_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o interrupt_v man_n sometime_o in_o their self_o conference_n and_o please_a imagination_n but_o also_o do_v contradict_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a he_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o think_v not_o as_o they_o think_v neither_o be_v his_o way_n like_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o sometime_o peep_v and_o look_v into_o man_n closert_n and_o counting-house_n and_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v there_o now_o and_o then_o project_v one_o man_n cut_v out_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o lordship_n another_o such_o a_o dignity_n another_o such_o a_o preferment_n one_o man_n provide_v for_o this_o another_o for_o that_o another_o for_o a_o three_o thing_n each_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o god_n come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o away_o when_o man_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n god_n cut_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v weave_v a_o dainty_a web_n god_n break_v it_o and_o when_o man_n have_v build_v they_o a_o brave_a and_o goodly_a tower_n a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n god_n overturn_v it_o overturn_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a repetition_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o ezek._n yea_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n oh_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
humility_n and_o subjection_n last_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n but_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o special_a qualification_n as_o first_o attention_n she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n second_o delight_n she_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o complacency_n in_o they_o three_o reposition_n she_o retain_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.25_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v martha_n carriage_n herself_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o but_o martha_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v again_o two_o thing_n observable_a first_n her_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n and_o second_o her_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o about_o it_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v she_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a that_o be_v in_o the_o friendly_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n person_n she_o see_v such_o a_o worthy_a guest_n as_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v take_v up_o how_o to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a welcome_n that_o she_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o do_v this_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o her_o good_a affection_n but_o according_o as_o it_o be_v here_o qualify_v in_o she_o so_o it_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o first_o luxury_n and_o excess_n she_o be_v too_o large_a in_o her_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v she_o provide_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o faulty_a in_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v their_o friend_n welcome_a except_o they_o load_v they_o and_o cloy_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o dish_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o do_v call_v for_o more_o restraint_n and_o abatement_n than_o other_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o may_v be_v one_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o good_a woman_n she_o be_v excessive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o therefore_o some_o when_o christ_n afterward_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o interpret_v it_o one_o dish_n but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a second_o curiosity_n for_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v cumber_v about_o it_o she_o be_v too_o punctual_a and_o curious_a and_o exact_v in_o her_o preparation_n that_o she_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o too_o much_o undervalue_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o unthankfulness_n for_o they_o which_o many_o now_o and_o then_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a of_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o they_o but_o three_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o turbulence_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o many_o person_n in_o such_o performance_n they_o do_v too_o much_o distract_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unskilfulness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o to_o go_v about_o they_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unaccustomedness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o they_o be_v disquiet_v when_o they_o undertake_v they_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v present_o trouble_v and_o distract_v about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o martha_n and_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o behaviour_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n carriage_n yea_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n himself_n wherein_o also_o there_o be_v many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n involve_v at_o once_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o her_o obsequiousness_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o how_o much_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o entertain_v thou_o while_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o sister_n she_o do_v implicit_o commend_v herself_o which_o be_v oftentime_o the_o end_n of_o such_o speech_n this_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_n in_o she_o mingle_v with_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o best_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o worm_n which_o too_o often_o breed_v in_o this_o sweet_a wood_n a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o well-doing_n especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n above_o other_o person_n as_o here_o it_o be_v she_o see_v she_o outstrip_v her_o sister_n in_o this_o service_n and_o now_o she_o will_v needs_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o affection_n wherever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_z according_o both_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n be_v these_o first_o a_o reslexion_n upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o fail_n other_o way_n second_o a_o consideration_n that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o her_o sister_n forwardness_n in_o religion_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o take_v care_n that_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o weakness_n bring_v in_o another_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o envy_n and_o censure_n and_o emmulation_n she_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o two_o and_o she_o please_v herself_o in_o her_o own_o good_a performance_n and_o hence_o fall_v upon_o her_o sister_n this_o be_v another_o infirmity_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v too_o much_o in_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o envy_v and_o emmulate_v of_o other_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o ado_n sometime_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o with_o all_o censoriousness_n martha_n which_o here_o follow_v her_o business_n and_o houshold-affair_n she_o censure_v mary_n her_o sister_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentime_o find_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o which_o be_v great_a husband_n or_o housewife_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o employment_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n and_o verdict_n upon_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o which_o do_v much_o attend_v upon_o special_a mean_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unseasonableness_n even_o in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o neglect_v the_o world_n for_o the_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v hundred_o which_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o attend_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o infirmity_n here_o observable_a three_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n also_o of_o impiety_n in_o interrupt_v the_o good_a
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
be_v this_o that_o his_o servant_n job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v le-balgno_a chinnam_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o though_o god_n may_v always_o find_v cause_n himself_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o yet_o that_o satan_n may_v never_o find_v cause_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o from_o careless_a and_o uneven_a walk_n and_o converse_v before_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o desire_n viz._n satan_n restraint_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n who_o leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o here_o be_v satan_n restraint_n so_o moreover_o his_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o attempt_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la â—usis_fw-la he_o venture_v high_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v common_o encourage_v man_n in_o ask_v and_o in_o put_v up_o their_o request_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o satan_n in_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o bold_a request_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a desire_n but_o this_o desire_n draw_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o even_o satan_n himself_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o sometime_o may_v those_o also_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v it_o tend_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o these_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o power_n this_o be_v a_o very_a insolent_a request_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v his_o child_n throat_n such_o be_v this_o desire_n here_o of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o there_o concern_v job_n thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o job_n 2.3_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a boldness_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o satan_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o job_n as_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v and_o many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o scorn_v to_o ask_v especial_o if_o he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v satan_n here_o of_o god_n he_o ask_v his_o servant_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v desire_n with_o desire_n impudence_n with_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n have_v god_n child_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o than_o satan_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o this_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v some_o further_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v peter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o look_n about_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n observable_a from_o it_o first_o here_o be_v employ_v peter_n ignorance_n and_o present_a unadvisedness_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o attempt_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n satan_n do_v secret_o lay_v siege_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n to_o know_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o be_v so_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o secure_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o secure_a as_o that_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v satan_n temptation_n even_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o here_o behold_v second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o advise_v we_o where_o we_o be_v less_o regardful_a this_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v still_o likewise_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v and_o listen_v to_o he_o in_o those_o suggestion_n three_o here_o be_v also_o as_o sometime_o the_o eminency_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a and_o open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o you_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o you_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o this_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o pertinent_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v a_o double_a have_v of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o second_o there_o be_v temptation_n for_o sin_n and_o both_o here_o include_v and_o so_o to_o have_v you_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o to_o have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o first_o to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o satan_n have_v desire_v this_o to_o have_v you_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o you_o to_o have_v influece_n upon_o you_o to_o have_v service_n from_o you_o satan_n have_v much_o wish_v for_o this_o to_o have_v you_o that_o be_v to_o have_v you_o for_o his_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v if_o he_o may_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v your_o estate_n or_o your_o liberty_n or_o your_o life_n only_o no_o but_o he_o will_v have_v your_o self_n and_o he_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o you_o he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o of_o you_o at_o his_o command_n you_o and_o you_o indefinite_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o you_o and_o you_o extensive_o that_o be_v you_o in_o every_o part_n of_o you_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v of_o you_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v of_o you_o too_o he_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v your_o whole_a man_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o very_a good_a item_n and_o caution_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o yield_n to_o they_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o bait_n which_o he_o lay_v whereby_o to_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n he_o make_v they_o often_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v very_o modest_a in_o his_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o and_o such_o action_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o will_v content_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n
establisher_n and_o a_o sealer_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v unmovable_a but_o now_o further_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o consider_v in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o temptation_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v these_o present_a word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o when_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o particular_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o employ_v and_o second_o there_o be_v somewhat_o express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n much_o uphold_v in_o such_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v this_o employ_v that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n this_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o sift_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n now_o where_o do_v the_o encouragement_n lie_v namely_o here_o that_o his_o faith_n not_o fail_v he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o arm_v against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v he_o who_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o temptation_n i'faith_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v grace_n which_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o very_o good_a safety_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v but_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o we_o every_o thing_n else_o will_v with_o we_o now_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o temptation_n be_v discernible_a in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o it_o pitch_v we_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n itself_o now_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n it_o be_v improve_v by_o no_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o withal_o keep_v through_o faith_n as_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o power_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o itself_o second_o faith_n help_v in_o temptation_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o they_o in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gracious_a intimation_n as_o these_o be_v now_o faith_n it_o apply_v these_o promise_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v much_o help_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o temptation_n three_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o pitch_v we_o and_o fasten_v we_o upon_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v that_o which_o then_o uphold_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v why_o it_o be_v the_o hold_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o same_o peter_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n come_v upon_o he_o his_o security_n be_v christ_n sustain_n of_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v this_o even_o to_o cling_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o this_o according_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v vigorous_a in_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n here_o himself_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o this_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o we_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a and_o that_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o make_v amends_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v also_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o encounter_v of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o antidote_n for_o this_o poison_n and_o a_o buckler_n against_o this_o assault_n where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o help_n against_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v second_o for_o that_o which_o be_v express_v it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o satan_n shall_v assault_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v where_o by_o fail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v some_o temporary_a shake_n or_o obscuration_n for_o that_o we_o know_v his_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a deficiency_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_o worst_a even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o thus_o fail_v in_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o the_o bottom_n even_o in_o that_o miscarriage_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o faith_n have_v absolute_o fail_v in_o he_o no_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eutychus_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o act_v 20.9_o 10._o even_o so_o be_v
it_o and_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o convert_v of_o other_o till_o we_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o can_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o so_o well_o from_o he_o in_o his_o mk_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v against_o such_o and_o such_o corruption_n in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v indulge_v in_o himself_o it_o have_v not_o that_o comeliness_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o approve_v it_o in_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50.16_o when_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v isaiah_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o god_n message_n while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o god_n before_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n before_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o else_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o three_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o success_n he_o that_o be_v himself_n unconvert_v and_o unexperienced_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v speak_v so_o profitable_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n nothing_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o effectual_a how_o cold_o do_v word_n of_o consolation_n come_v from_o a_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o a_o unsettle_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o correction_n from_o a_o licentious_a how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n say_v job_n 6.25_o and_o then_o be_v word_n right_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n christian_n have_v among_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o to_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v great_a success_n in_o the_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n whether_o as_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n for_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o do_v some_o good_a even_a by_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o unconvert_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o usual_a god_n first_o convert_v peter_n before_o he_o strengthen_v other_o by_o peter_n and_o jeremiah_n must_v first_o return_v to_o god_n before_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o serviceable_a to_o he_o jer._n 15.19_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v than_o his_o brethren_n also_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v which_o be_v another_o sense_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o take_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v also_o common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o rest_n god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v to_o their_o brethren_n thus_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o david_n psal_n 34.4_o 5._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o i._n e._n they_o which_o stand_v by_o which_o be_v stranger_n but_o yet_o observer_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o carriage_n to_o i_o and_o so_o again_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n to_o this_o psal_n 51.12_o david_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o have_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o then_o as_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o endeavour_n will_v teach_v sâ—iâ—ers_n so_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o success_n in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n of_o dispensation_n sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o improve_v the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_v and_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o wary_a and_o more_o shy_a of_o be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o grace_n and_o ability_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n rise_v again_o and_o recover_v from_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o cheerfull_a and_o more_o hopeful_a of_o be_v support_v ourselves_o strengthen_v that_o be_v strengthen_v with_o comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o subsistence_n and_o in_o both_o together_o shall_v we_o close_v with_o god_n end_n in_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v before_o we_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o three_o general_n head_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xii_o joh_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hsare_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o deal_v withal_o than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n which_o will_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o cavil_v at_o and_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v question_v of_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o person_n be_v somewhat_o convince_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o private_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o see_v what_o he_o want_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o carriage_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o serious_a work_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_n at_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o taking_z off_o of_o this_o wonder_n from_o he_o by_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o present_a verse_n before_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
shall_v it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o what_o a_o inconsistent_a thing_n be_v this_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o but_o than_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o break_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o a_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a interruption_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v to_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o that_o take_v scope_n and_o liberty_n in_o it_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o sometime_o suffer_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o and_o rest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o they_o but_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o they_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o according_a to_o the_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o especial_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n or_o brethren_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n thus_o may_v and_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o pertinent_a hereunto_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v for_o these_o when_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n that_o righteons_n man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o a_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n david_n psal_n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_n be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n sin_n it_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n second_o as_o sin_n so_o also_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o it_o likewise_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o job_n 6.12_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o feel_n in_o we_o as_o man_n and_o so_o according_o may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o chasten_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o expect_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unsensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o sad_a in_o regard_n that_o himself_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n at_o large_a how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o trouble_n to_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n especial_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man._n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o and_z in_o a_o sort_n trouble_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v very_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n a_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n for_o godly_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o and_o may_v sometime_o rejoice_v at_o it_o through_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n and_o pillar_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v second_o as_o a_o good_a friend_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o they_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_v withal_o and_o interest_n in_o goodness_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o remoteness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v or_o regard_v but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o in_o a_o companion_n and_o associate_v here_o we_o be_v common_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o also_o the_o deprivation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v friendly_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o unfriendly_a age_n and_o generation_n the_o loss_n of_o such_o it_o be_v ever_o troublesome_a and_o still_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n three_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o that_o drop_v very_o sweet_o upon_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o resolver_n of_o their_o doubt_n a_o remover_n of_o their_o scruple_n a_o informer_n of_o their_o ignorance_n a_o comforter_n of_o their_o dejection_n to_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v and_o part_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n signanter_n &_o emphatice_n which_o have_v the_o stang_n and_o grievousness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o same_o trouble_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v now_o very_o seasonable_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o peliever_n what_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o consider_v in_o joh._n 20.13_o when_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o not_o think_v you_o cause_n to_o weep_v when-as_a christ_n himself_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o yes_o indeed_o and_o so_o she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v
violence_n and_o misusage_n but_o his_o house_n it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o and_o so_o those_o also_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o be_v entertain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o ultimate_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o simple_a intimation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o wherein_o we_o have_v express_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o end_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o effect_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v first_o here_o be_v the_o end_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o take_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o and_o continual_o one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o express_v as_o much_o as_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o extremity_n of_o affection_n and_o holy_a fondness_n which_o he_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fondness_n and_o of_o love_n in_o the_o exuberance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v to_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o must_v have_v he_o always_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o do_v so_o intensive_o love_v they_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v so_o passionate_o affect_v they_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o yearning_n towards_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o which_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o both_o of_o which_o be_v obtain_v from_o this_o their_o mutual_a presence_n one_o with_o each_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v rev._n 3.20_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v contentment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o i.e._n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_n from_o i_o likewise_o first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o reflection_n be_v very_o delightful_a because_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ingemination_n of_o one_o self_n thus_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n which_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o in_o they_o he_o behold_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v second_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v more_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o near_a that_o any_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o more_o good_a do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o their_o be_v take_v up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o influence_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n through_o the_o impartment_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o will_v then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_a with_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v joh._n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o love_n again_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o affection_n towards_o he_o while_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_n it_o ourselves_o and_o breath_n and_o long_o after_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o interest_n as_o we_o it_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o be_v please_v so_o to_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a the_o end_n of_o this_o assumption_n on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o there_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o the_o second_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hereupon_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o ourselves_o as_o consequent_a hereupon_o christ_n assume_v of_o we_o make_v for_o our_o perpetual_a abode_n and_o continuance_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o believer_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n where_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v we_o have_v it_o further_o in_o that_o other_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o several_a relation_n wherein_o god_n people_n sland_z unto_o he_o first_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o spouse_n and_o belove_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a or_o suitable_a than_o that_o these_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v together_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n now_o this_o be_v one_o relation_n which_o be_v draw_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o have_v espouse_v they_o and_o betroth_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v contract_v and_o marry_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o of_o those_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 14.4_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o thus_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21.9_o the_o lamb_n wife_n must_v be_v at_o the_o lamb_n dispose_n and_o be_v there_o where_o the_o lamb_n himself_o be_v and_o thus_o be_v believer_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o relation_n here_o considerable_a and_o as_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n parent_n and_o child_n they_o do_v still_o best_o together_o and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n count_v as_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o the_o almighty_a be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o his_o child_n also_o be_v about_o he_o where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v the_o child_n now_o thus_o be_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o upon_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o bear_v again_o etc._n
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
there_o a_o obstruction_n on_o our_o part_n for_o our_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o varion_n improvement_n first_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n certain_a heretic_n of_o old_a who_o will_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o bodily_a lineament_n if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n upon_o which_o be_v such_o part_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o seondly_n it_o be_v a_o confutation_n also_o of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man._n god_n himself_o press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n conceive_v of_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o eternal_a essence_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n three_o see_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n perfect_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o cherish_v that_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o can_v see_v he_o better_o while_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o direct_o let_v we_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o reflection_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a view_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a that_o we_o now_o all_o with_o open_a face_n may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o love_v not_o they_o who_o we_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o last_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n become_v thus_o invisible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o breathe_v and_o long_o after_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o in_o phil._n 2.23_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n at_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v at_o last_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v we_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n premise_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v in_o these_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o what_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v very_o happy_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o passage_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o this_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o those_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o person_n be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residency_n from_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o residency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n first_o here_o be_v considerable_a his_o relation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onely-begotten_a son_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o call_v in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a he_o be_v the_o beget_v first_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o it_o be_v again_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o ineffable_a but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o these_o follow_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o hence_o have_v the_o son_n the_o name_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10.30.38_o three_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a say_v he_o prov._n 8.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o we_o last_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o denote_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o son_n hence_o in_o phil._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n no_o robbery_n because_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
action_n in_o we_o be_v by_o our_o fall_n miserable_o deprave_v what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v concern_v the_o action_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v sad_o darken_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v bad_a the_o will_n can_v be_v good_a as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o ultimate_a and_o punctual_a dictate_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.22_o 23._o where_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n be_v argue_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o sometime_o when_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o before_o conversion_n not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o nature_n eph._n 4.18_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n through_o corruption_n do_v lie_v under_o a_o double_a ignorance_n first_o of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n and_o second_o of_o a_o fit_a application_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a end_n namely_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o humane_a action_n be_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n or_o if_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n some_o general_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o know_v they_o as_o we_o say_v in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o these_o present_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o it_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o this_o depravedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o reason_n namely_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o second_o the_o will_n it_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v neither_o but_o have_v also_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a depravation_n belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o understanding_n shall_v judge_v of_o thing_n a-right_a yet_o without_o a_o peculiar_a work_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n true_o enlighten_v but_o by_o a_o strange_a perverseness_n will_v reluctate_v and_o hold_v off_o from_o it_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v as_o much_o deprave_v as_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o the_o know_v of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o convince_v of_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o be_v desperate_o carry_v and_o incline_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o it_o this_o business_n of_o freewill_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o both_o his_o leg_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o limp_v if_o he_o fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o both_o his_o leg_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v then_o downright_a lame_a indeed_o and_o a_o perfect_a cripple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a consider_v alone_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o it_o do_v perfect_o disenable_a he_o indeed_o now_o this_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whereto_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o rom._n 2.24_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o now_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a will_n as_o austin_n interpret_v it_o now_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o altogether_o indispose_v and_o disenable_v to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a three_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o poison_n it_o do_v far_o spread_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n hence_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n the_o appetite_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n see_v here_o rebel_a or_o fight_v against_o a_o word_n of_o war_n and_o again_o lead_v i_o captive_a a_o word_n of_o triumph_n hence_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o prevent_v reason_n itself_o bound_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o up_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a whithersoever_o they_o be_v carry_v now_o let_v we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o light_n and_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n the_o will_n have_v lose_v its_o rectitude_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o perverseness_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n have_v lose_v its_o subjection_n and_o delight_n in_o rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o latitude_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n produce_v any_o spiritual_a good_a action_n sure_o as_o every_o natural_a
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
he_o also_o that_o must_v admonish_v we_o and_o remember_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o only_o habitual_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o we_o must_v actual_o think_v of_o it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v require_v for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o think_v of_o at_o lest_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o thereupon_o to_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o christ_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v this_o defect_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o put_v we_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v they_o and_o have_v some_o general_a foresight_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o three_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o when_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v also_o remember_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o do_v it_o must_v also_o give_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v it_o a_o heart_n and_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a because_o without_o christ_n our_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o good_a and_o have_v no_o propensity_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v already_o some_o proportion_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v and_o reform_v yet_o together_o with_o it_o we_o have_v many_o aversness_n and_o indispositon_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o those_o propensity_n to_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o imperfect_a last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n must_v give_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n itself_o and_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o at_o least_o who_o must_v make_v we_o persist_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o they_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o information_n which_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o this_o doctrine_n before_o we_o consider_v at_o large_a now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a hint_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o lie_v in_o he_o we_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n betwixt_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n once_o in_o adam_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o have_v our_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o happiness_n within_o our_o own_o compass_n and_o a_o ability_n of_o do_v good_a by_o a_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o have_v undertake_v all_o for_o we_o and_o this_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a while_o our_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lose_v adam_n he_o be_v now_o such_o a_o spring_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v quick_o stop_v yea_o dry_v up_o yea_o but_o christ_n now_o be_v such_o a_o spring_n as_o who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o run_v a_o fountain_n always_o open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.1_o from_o whence_o we_o daily_o fetch_v supply_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o we_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a second_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o two_o several_a christian_n be_v both_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o thrive_v and_o improve_v in_o grace_n the_o other_o get_v little_a good_a or_o benefit_n at_o all_o this_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n as_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a why_o not_o only_o one_o christian_n do_v prove_v more_o lively_a and_o active_a than_o another_o but_o likewise_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a do_v sometime_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o himself_o when-as_a sometime_o the_o least_o blast_n and_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shake_v he_o while_o at_o another_o time_n great_a tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o why_o sometime_o he_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o cheerful_a in_o duty_n at_o another_o time_n more_o dull_a and_o melancholy_a here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o three_o and_o last_o application_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n that_o see_v without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n of_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fail_v and_o to_o miscarry_v in_o it_o as_o samson_n when_o he_o think_v to_o go_v out_o and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n his_o hair_n be_v cut_v and_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n shear_v he_o find_v a_o disappointment_n thereupon_o even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v here_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o spiritual_a encounter_n for_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o devoid_a of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n absolute_o for_o want_v of_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o condition_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o who_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o without_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n without_o immediate_a influence_n from_o he_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v â—each_v all_o christian_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o this_o business_n let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o address_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v readiness_n and_o will._n first_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o the_o blind_a to_o be_v desire_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o lame_a there_o be_v little_a comfort_n or_o encouragement_n in_o that_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n weakness_n join_v to_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n second_o as_o he_o have_v power_n
which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o depth_n and_o decree_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o vigorous_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v as_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o superfluity_n and_o impertinency_n they_o do_v usual_o expel_v necessary_n while_o man_n time_n and_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n they_o common_o omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v why_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v man_n and_o fasten_v they_o hereupon_o that_o so_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o inquiry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v especial_o refer_v to_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v from_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o curiosity_n in_o we_o and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o improvement_n second_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n curiosity_n so_o it_o also_o meet_v with_o their_o presumption_n as_o with_o their_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v so_o especial_o with_o their_o presumption_n in_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n sometime_o who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o search_n into_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o do_v absolute_o and_o positive_o fix_v it_o and_o set_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o some_o to_o four_o some_o to_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o to_o the_o six-thousandth_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o sixty-six_a after_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v fasten_v it_o here_o but_o all_o both_o in_o one_o and_o tother_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o 2_o ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o see_v how_o both_o some_o do_v then_o suggest_v it_o as_o also_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o as_o then_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v there_o be_v divers_a passage_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v make_v against_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o to_o this_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o as_o from_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n so_o all_o peremptery_a determination_n because_o as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v still_o further_o understand_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v in_o these_o further_a hint_n and_o animadversion_n with_o we_o first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v come_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fasten_v upon_o any_o particular_a time_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o at_o all_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v come_v never_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o too_o many_o such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v not_o to_o know_v just_o when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o time_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o in_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n watch_z therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o final_a account_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o morning_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o any_o man_n particular_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o particular_a life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v where_o it_o will_v be_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o day_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o wait_a and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o job_n resolve_v for_o his_o part_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v he_o will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o live_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n this_o present_a year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v very_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v this_o year_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o cherish_v our_o security_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
the_o particular_a kind_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o different_a person_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 3.9_o here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n as_o concern_v their_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o do_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o different_a expression_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n betwixt_o both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o enlarge_v on_o out_o of_o the_o twenty-second_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o request_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o in_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n first_n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o second_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o point_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o first_o for_o his_o carriage_n this_o be_v very_o much_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o we_o preach_v chrst_o crucify_v where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o they_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o they_o accommodate_v neither_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o but_o instead_o of_o both_o or_o either_o they_o now_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o brief_a thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o cross_v man_n carnal_a humour_n to_o go_v thwart_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o when_o people_n shall_v affect_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o here_o especial_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o take_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o greek_n in_o so_o fair_a and_o equal_a a_o petition_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n when_o they_o require_v it_o of_o he_o nay_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o the_o rather_o decline_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n cry_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o physician_n when_o their_o patient_n be_v immoderate_a in_o thirst_v after_o drink_n keep_v it_o from_o they_o the_o rather_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o our_o affection_n after_o any_o contentment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v it_o the_o long_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o see_v people_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_n and_o humour_n of_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o disappoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o satisfy_v of_o such_o humour_n feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o and_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o still_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o their_o desire_n after_o drink_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o such_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o then_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o who_o carriage_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereunto_o who_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n necessity_n but_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o by_o any_o crotchet_n or_o humour_n more_o than_o other_o which_o do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o man_n know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o most_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o handkerchief_n undertheir_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o which_o will_v have_v wisdom_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o foolishness_n and_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o apostle_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o lay_v aside_o those_o rapture_n and_o flourish_n those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v glory_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o he_o here_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o he_o that_o paul_n which_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o such_o familiar_a point_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o now_o to_o condescend_v in_o our_o preach_v and_o to_o deliver_v plain_a truth_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a fashion_n it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o great_a praise_n or_o wonderment_n in_o it_o we_o may_v perhaps_o do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v plain_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v aloft_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o far_o different_a he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v he_o can_v have_v fit_v both_o these_o jew_n
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
and_o that_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o preach_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o all_o these_o at_o once_o into_o a_o word_n of_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a application_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v first_o very_o much_o justisie_n and_o commend_v such_o place_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o education_n as_o these_o now_o be_v in_o which_o we_o converse_v here_o be_v for_o school_n and_o college_n and_o university_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o corporation_n as_o these_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o needfulness_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o show_v we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v patron_n to_o they_o look_v how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o there_o be_v likewise_o by_o consequent_a in_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v furtherance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o nasoth_o at_o bethel_n at_o jericho_n and_o such_o as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v profitable_o gather_v together_o in_o society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o even_o still_o now_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n so_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o such_o supply_v as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o further_a of_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o as_o mean_n which_o do_v proper_o and_o pertinent_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o those_o which_o either_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n so_o ready_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o again_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n wherein_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o particular_a better_o than_o other_o there_o be_v good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v also_o of_o that_o as_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n see_v there_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v better_a therefore_o let_v not_o we_o rest_v content_v with_o mean_a but_o labour_n for_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o be_v a_o ignoble_a and_o unworthy_a disposition_n in_o any_o scholar_n to_o desire_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o whereby_o he_o may_v subsist_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o the_o better_a gift_n to_o labour_v for_o they_o better_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o specifical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o look_v after_o or_o else_o better_a by_o take_v it_o gradual_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o they_o as_o labour_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o profession_n this_o be_v that_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n which_o do_v well_o suit_n with_o these_o better_a gift_n again_o second_o see_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n with_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n we_o see_v ground_n also_o for_o difference_n of_o encouragement_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n dispensation_n likewise_o as_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o and_o some_o person_n more_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n than_o other_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o well-ordered_a state_n so_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o preferment_n better_o than_o other_o too_o and_o not_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o distribution_n to_o all_o a_o like_a which_o be_v the_o most_o unequal_a equality_n that_o can_v be_v those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v against_o learning_n itself_o which_o be_v much_o promote_v by_o such_o encouragement_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o true_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n it_o carry_v a_o reward_n within_o its_o own_o compass_n whereby_o it_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o outward_a neglect_n and_o disparagement_n which_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o consist_v of_o humane_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v need_n of_o such_o outward_a supply_n as_o these_o be_v for_o our_o outward_a substance_n so_o long_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o be_v much_o quicken_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n as_o these_o be_v for_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v he_o that_o plow_v he_o plow_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o take_v away_o once_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o plough_n be_v likely_a to_o stand_v still_o at_o least_o not_o to_o cut_v so_o deep_a or_o to_o go_v so_o fast_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v pveris_fw-la daunt_v frustula_n blandi_fw-la doctores_fw-la elementa_fw-la velint_fw-la ut_fw-la discere_fw-la prima_fw-la horat._n so_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o these_o matter_n last_o as_o to_o that_o point_n of_o covet_v and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n from_o hence_o upon_o our_o affection_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_a discouragement_n which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v administer_v unto_o we_o yea_o from_o hence_o to_o increase_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n by_o desire_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o from_o their_o restraint_n the_o more_o other_o neglect_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o cry_v down_o learning_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o way_n demand_v to_o who_o be_v this_o exhortation_n here_o give_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yea_o but_o corinth_n be_v a_o large_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v these_o promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n to_o covet_v after_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_n or_o use_v will_v they_o have_v of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o direct_v to_o those_o person_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v more_o peculiarly_a private_a christian_n may_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o improvement_n of_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n but_o not_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o and_o our_o desire_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regular_a and_o subordinate_a to_o reason_n and_o comeliness_n and_o order_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o less_o be_v it_o seemly_a for_o such_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affect_v these_o gift_n and_o another_o thing_n sober_o to_o desire_v they_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o neither_o be_v it_o what_o man_n may_v presume_v upon_o for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o private_a apprehension_n which_o will_v here_o bear_v they_o out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v just_o honour_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o admirable_a ability_n which_o be_v in_o many_o private_a christian_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v present_o fit_a for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v commendable_o in_o religion_n can_v present_o hereupon_o preach_v or_o make_v a_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o godly_a talk_n and_o preach_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a natural_a part_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o language_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o also_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v by_o custom_n and_o common_a education_n be_v not_o therefore_o present_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o public_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o than_o so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v matt._n 13.52_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v st._n john_n in_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v with_o that_o so_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o their_o practice_n what_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o for_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o such_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v you_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n as_o you_o do_v to_o persade_n man_n to_o this_o and_o that_o to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o mind_n eternity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a condition_n &_o c_o what_o need_v all_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v that_o come_v from_o you_o can_v you_o as_o well_o let_v man_n alone_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o say_v he_o we_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v know_v that_o and_o not_o practise_v this_o scientes_fw-la ideo_fw-la suademus_fw-la there_o be_v that_o also_o in_o because_o we_o know_v therefore_o we_o persuade_v where_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n on_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgerfulness_n or_o non_fw-la attendency_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o threefold_a explication_n they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o diligent_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o their_o harken_v unto_o they_o first_o know_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_a teacher_n of_o other_o so_o than_o the_o blind_a must_v lead_v the_o blind_a teacher_n shall_v be_v person_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o tim_n 2.7_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o silent_a if_o we_o think_v there_o will_v nothing_o come_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o interruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o of_o they_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v better_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v second_o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o certainty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v that_o be_v know_v perfect_o of_o exact_o foe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o hint_n of_o but_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o guess_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o business_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o for_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conceit_n and_o speculation_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o yea_o but_o st_n paul_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o better_a ground_n and_o argument_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o sometime_o to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v our_o witness_n john_n 3.11_o 3._o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgetfulness_n or_o non-attendency_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v habitual_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v actual_o that_o be_v which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o think_v of_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o remember_v and_o frequent_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o consequent_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n know_v as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n of_o intelligence_n as_o a_o word_n of_o assurance_n as_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o further_a account_n yet_o still_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a illustration_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v second_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o three_o the_o method_n or_o order_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o persuade_v of_o man_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n know_v we_o persuade_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o then_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o when_o we_o persuade_v know_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o this_o his_o persuasion_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o heb._n 6.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o philosopher_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v why_o therefore_o thou_o have_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o to_o pretend_v at_o that_o day_n four_o sometime_o to_o harden_v man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v better_o they_o may_v now_o be_v worse_o as_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o plague_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n every_o mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o improvement_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n after_o thy_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o often_o go_v together_o with_o temporal_a favour_n man_n from_o hence_o be_v more_o encourage_v in_o evil_a and_o more_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o good_a there_o be_v none_o be_v worse_a common_o than_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o deliverance_n from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n or_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o eminent_a advantage_n and_o accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o god_n sometime_o where_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n and_o do_v thus_o manage_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o five_o and_o last_o and_o more_o especial_o which_o be_v also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v it_o here_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v more_o kind_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n these_o dispensation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o mollify_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v oftentimes_o thus_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o very_o much_o in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v many_o courtesy_n upon_o they_o let_v none_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o any_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o escape_v outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o other_o fall_v into_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v a_o token_n rather_o of_o displeasure_n the_o reason_n why_o godforbear_v punish_v and_o afflict_v of_o many_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a likely_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o thou_o will_v revolt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o isa_n 1.5_o and_o hos_n 4.14_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n for_o themselves_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v with_o harlot_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o heap_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o they_o must_v also_o make_v account_n of_o too_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n set_v it_o luk._n 6.14_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o but_o rich_a nor_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o god_n you_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o only_o rich_a thus_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o limitation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o indeed_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o you_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o for_o you_o to_o expect_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o to_o be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o further_a improvement_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a with_o and_o the_o better_a by_o which_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a to_o he_o in_o use_v it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n our_o part_n and_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o interest_n or_o whatever_o we_o can_v name_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o so_o as_o jabez_n desire_v for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o from_o henceforth_o curse_v our_o very_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v to_o do_v mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v likewise_o as_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o common_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o as_o many_o sometime_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v divers_a hint_n against_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o proneness_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o much_o unto_o psal_n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o once_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o also_o psal_n 37.1_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o psal_n 49.16_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o any_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v and_o solomon_n prov._n 24.1_o be_v not_o thou_o envious_a against_o evil_a man_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o they_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o the_o worst_a partake_v of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_a to_o they_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v to_o bestow_v great_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o patience_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerableness_n of_o evil_a man_n again_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o despise_n of_o these_o riches_n of_o goodness_n from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o which_o frequent_o they_o also_o do_v they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o non-attendancy_a and_o unthankfulness_n second_o by_o non_fw-la improvement_n and_o unfruitfulness_n three_o by_o misimprovement_n and_o incorrigibleness_n first_o by_o non-attendency_a and_o unthankfulness_n those_o
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v little_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o second_o weak_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o little_a child_n as_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n so_o for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o their_o digestion_n little_a child_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o imply_v no_o more_o can_v weak_a christians_o strong_a or_o high_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o weak_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o some_o do_v with_o those_o hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o three_o little_a child_n they_o be_v froward_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v complain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n and_o morosity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o little_a thing_n molest_v they_o and_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o frame_n four_o and_o last_o as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text._n little_a child_n they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o a_o mind_n they_o quick_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o galatian_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v here_o call_v they_o little_a child_n they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n take_v little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o day_n they_o play_v with_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o desposition_n be_v there_o in_o weak_a christian_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n those_o teacher_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o admire_v within_o a_o while_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o embrace_v ere_o long_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o compellation_n little_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o wherein_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n second_o the_o additional_a reiteration_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o for_o the_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o these_o galatian_n where_o have_v before_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o still_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n about_o they_o by_o resemble_v and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o travel_a woman_n and_o so_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o spokesman_n to_o betratb_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n sometime_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o mother_n to_o bear_v they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n here_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o man_n travail_v with_o child_n in_o jer._n 30.6_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v by_o this_o expression_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithsul_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o each_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n second_o desire_v of_o delivery_n three_o fear_v of_o miscarriage_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o travel_n so_o great_a as_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o resemble_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o trave_v we_o say_v she_o be_v in_o labour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o that_o now_o this_o be_v also_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n howsoever_o some_o may_v count_v it_o and_o other_o may_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o so_o many_o term_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o business_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o different_o to_o a_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o travel_n and_o bodily_a childbirth_n some_o have_v a_o easy_a pull_n of_o it_o than_o other_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hebrew-woman_n exod._n 1.19_o so_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a travel_n according_a to_o different_a gift_n and_o inablement_n the_o labour_n be_v different_a but_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o pain_n and_o labour_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n to_o minister_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o thought_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a item_n to_o people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o even_o by_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v that_o use_n himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o this_o be_v even_o seek_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o travel_v viz._n sense_n of_o pain_n the_o second_o be_v desire_n of_o delivery_n a_o travelling-woman_n she_o belong_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n with_o which_o she_o go_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o she_o carry_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o of_o do_v good_a to_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v with_o child_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o what_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o good_a minister_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o child_n for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o
long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o he_o do_v desire_v their_o spiritual_a improvement_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o which_o be_v big_a with_o any_o error_n and_o new_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n so_o those_o which_o be_v big_a with_o truth_n act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o elihu_n in_o job_n 32.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o there_o be_v asso_fw-la fear_v of_o misearriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o accompany_v travel_v not_o only_o for_o the_o mother_n but_o for_o the_o child_n lest_o that_o shall_v prove_v imperfect_a or_o abortive_a or_o have_v some_o mischief_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v paul_n for_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v fearful_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 20_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o or_o i_o be_o perplex_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o faithful_a past_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o holymanner_n anxious_a and_o solicitous_a for_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unte_fw-mi he_o lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v under_o his_o ministry_n and_o prove_v as_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o this_o st._n paul_n be_v especial_o careful_a of_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v also_o by_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o we_o it_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n than_o many_o other_o excellency_n and_o qualification_n beside_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o additional_a reiteration_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o it_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v travel_v once_o she_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o travel_v again_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o child_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o travel_v of_o they_o in_o birth_n again_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o as_o he_o have_v show_v all_o along_o in_o this_o epestle_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o whether_o from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n and_o they_o now_o return_v to_o their_o former_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v put_v he_o to_o a_o second_o piece_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n with_o they_o even_o as_o much_o if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o have_v already_o sustain_v for_o their_o sake_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a christian_n they_o put_v their_o minister_n to_o twice_o as_o much_o pain_n and_o travel_n as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v for_o they_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v think_v he_o have_v do_v with_o these_o galatian_n and_o sufficient_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o come_v over_o with_o they_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o further_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o austin_n she_o say_v she_o travel_v twice_o with_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o her_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fear_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o endure_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v here_o twice_o with_o these_o galatian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n as_o be_v trouble_v now_o to_o reduce_v they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n advise_v heb._n 2.1_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ground_v and_o confirm_v in_o religion_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o as_o we_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v to_o ourselves_o so_o also_o pain_n which_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o our_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a and_o regardful_a of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o careless_a hearer_n make_v their_o preacher_n to_o travel_v again_o and_o these_o after-throws_a be_v many_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a we_o may_v moreover_o in_o this_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o assiduity_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n from_o the_o declining_n of_o these_o galatian_n so_o as_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n towards_o they_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o for_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a in_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n to_o set_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o we_o prevail_v not_o at_o one_o time_n to_o see_v what_o we_o can_v do_v at_o another_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o one_o instruction_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o former_a there_o be_v some_o who_o if_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n to_o take_v present_o be_v ready_a hereupon_o to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o try_v no_o more_o because_o this_o travel_a have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o again_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v and_o give_v they_o another_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o there_o be_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o acceptable_a now_o hereafter_o may_v be_v very_o effectual_a therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o that_o service_n or_o doctrine_n or_o admonition_n which_o at_o one_o time_n seem_v flat_a and_o to_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v its_o full_a force_n upon_o those_o mind_n to_o which_o it_o be_v present_v and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o travel_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o extent_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a preposterous_a for_o formation_n it_o be_v not_o after_o travel_v but_o before_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v it_o according_a to_o discovery_n though_o the_o formation_n itself_o be_v before_o travel_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v afterward_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v any_o child_n be_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v about_o you_o till_o i_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o your_o conversion_n as_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o her_o travel_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o spiritual_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n lest_o undo_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o monster_n as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a parturition_n as_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o manchild_n it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v another_o creature_n in_o perfection_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o it_o be_v partus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la the_o word_n that_o
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o